〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o two_o wing_n even_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n these_o two_o wing_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o especial_a grace_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ala_fw-la una_fw-la gratia_fw-la deispecialis_n ala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o one_o wing_n his_o special_a grace_n the_o other_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o feather_n so_o in_o each_o of_o god_n wing_n infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a benefit_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o 1._o god_n care_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n to_o our_o dough_n bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o the_o guard_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o we_o base_a matter_n worm_n compass_v about_o with_o sin_n his_o providence_n be_v thus_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a yet_o he_o consider_v to_o look_v upon_o every_o particular_a little_a thing_n of_o we_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o to_o our_o dough_n our_o bread_n psalm_n 41._o to_o the_o turn_n and_o make_v of_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o we_o never_o do_v last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o we_o poor_a worm_n a_o handful_n the_o most_o excellent_a guard_n of_o his_o angel_n heb._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v make_v this_o goodly_a theatre_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v they_o for_o our_o use_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la fons_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v inexhaustible_a for_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v well_o 3._o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n 4._o revel_v 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o pulsationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la good_a motion_n to_o do_v well_o general_n grace_n be_v first_o prevent_v 2._o follow_v god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o they_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o accept_v by_o the_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n particular_a grace_n in_o particular_a the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n of_o grace_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v of_o who_o we_o have_v benefit_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o weigh_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o god_n particular_a grace_n 1._o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n 2._o of_o charge_n 3._o of_o friendship_n in_o these_o grace_n particular_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o love_v we_o he_o will_v command_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o add_v to_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v prae_fw-la his_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o these_o those_o be_v nothing_o namely_o beneficia_fw-la futura_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la benefit_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 64.4_o valu_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o he_o deni_v that_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v those_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v with_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v another_o god_n beside_o thou_o which_o do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v much_o for_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v infinite_a thing_n therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v pass_v infinite_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o conceive_v of_o any_o and_o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v say_v revel_v 2.17_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n will_v he_o show_v in_o heap_v joy_n and_o create_v anew_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n in_o increase_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o excellent_a or_o over-excellent_a because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o if_o that_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o delight_n these_o will_n diligence_n and_o continuance_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v 1._o pulchritudo_fw-la the_o beauty_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v 2._o consanguinitas_fw-la nearness_n of_o kindred_n 3._o beneficentia_fw-la benefit_n these_o make_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n to_o love_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o house_n his_o creature_n and_o the_o spark_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n will_v sufficient_o show_v we_o 2._o for_o the_o nearness_n what_o great_a can_v be_v then_o between_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o then_o by_o the_o second_o bond_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 18.18_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n david_n make_v it_o a_o wonderful_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o god_n 3._o for_o benefit_n the_o ass_n know_v the_o master_n crib_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o stall_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o be_v before_o rehearse_v but_o his_o love_n be_v such_o to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o come_v down_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o this_o move_v we_o not_o then_o let_v jeremies_n say_v take_v place_n obstupescat_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n point_n 2._o point_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o let_v they_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a so_o the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v we_o able_a and_o give_v we_o ability_n before_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v say_v sacta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o
reddes_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n and_o every_o one_o will_v give_v morâ—â—ttention_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v after_o give_v account_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o oportet_fw-la reddere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la stultam_fw-la &_o vanam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la you_o must_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n before_o agrippa_n our_o countryman_n before_o we_o come_v to_o caesar_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v become_v not_o only_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n thing_n we_o must_v be_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_v in_o four_o thing_n but_o also_o our_o prophet_n we_o must_v become_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_a must_v stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 3._o in_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o catechise_v rom._n 15.14_o and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o do_v imbibere_fw-la errores_fw-la drink_v in_o error_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v they_o off_o while_o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o know_v that_o judgement_n wait_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v they_o of_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n especial_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o bestow_v on_o this_o exercise_n we_o bâ—stow_v they_o on_o a_o thing_n most_o please_v to_o god_n veniendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la alacriter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la venerimus_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la gerere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la arrectis_fw-la auribus_fw-la intentis_fw-la animus_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o come_v cheerful_o and_o when_o we_o come_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v namely_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attentive_a ear_n and_o earnest_a heart_n life_n paul_n ask_v the_o roman_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a life_n paul_n rom._n 6.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o second_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n he_o set_v the_o fruit_n down_o to_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o heathen_a wish_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a admonish_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o exercise_n even_o that_o which_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n length_n of_o day_n as_o deut._n 11.21_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v john_n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n have_v see_v the_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o spend_v in_o this_o exercise_n we_o misspend_v not_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la frustrafiat_fw-la that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o moral_a ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a desire_n in_o divine_a thing_n much_o more_o vain_a ne_fw-fr frustra_fw-la audiamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o paul_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o that_o else_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o hear_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o vain_a lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 6.29_o that_o let_v the_o bellows_n burn_v and_o the_o lead_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a either_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o itself_o 2._o preacher_n 3._o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a esa_n 55.10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o therefore_o by_o every_o hear_n we_o be_v either_o better_v or_o harden_v preacher_n 2._o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o as_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n and_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o warrant_v luke_n 10.6_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o more_o plain_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v great_a care_n then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v part_n 3._o pars._n the_o three_o part_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la come_v and_o hearken_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o first_o require_v presence_n to_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n obedience_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o action_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o du_v himself_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v the_o psal_n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o 1000_o otherwhere_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o concur_v with_o those_o esay_n 29.23_o that_o come_v rather_o for_o fear_v of_o disfavour_n or_o mulct_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a respect_n to_o such_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v therefore_o though_o all_o man_n censure_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v yet_o be_v we_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la come_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.9_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o come_v the_o people_n make_v three_o day_n journey_n after_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n act._n 20._o paul_n prolong_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n but_o our_o come_n and_o attention_n be_v but_o small_a to_o these_o psal_n 105.31_o &_o 34._o grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n caterpillar_n come_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o we_o come_v behind_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v
chaldean_a paraphra_v or_o to_o jonathan_n or_o to_o rabbi_n shimâ—on_n tâ—e_v son_n of_o ishai_n or_o to_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o nichar_n or_o to_o rabbi_n haccodesh_n monarch_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n which_o all_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n rabbi_n solomon_n nizahon_n for_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o messiah_n come_v shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v esay_n 53.2_o but_o especial_o verse_n 6._o 8._o esay_n 53.6_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o after_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v psal_n 22.16.18_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 18._o psal_n 22_o 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o david_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o poor_a and_o humble_a sit_v on_o a_o ass_n most_o plain_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v 9.26_o daniel_n 9.26_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o elder_a jew_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o especial_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n trouble_v they_o insomuch_o that_o nizahon_n fall_v into_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o overseen_a reason_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o haggai_n 2.8_o that_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o gentile_n jew_n reason_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o strange_a reign_n over_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n deut._n 17.15_o 16._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o give_v felicity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n this_o they_o shake_v off_o so_o weak_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o say_v no_o big_a than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o also_o the_o city_n god_n will_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o fell-city_n that_o they_o have_v with_o he_o to_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o true_a jew_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o that_o be_v absurd_a than_o the_o first_o for_o first_o they_o do_v themselves_o injury_n to_o think_v that_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n as_o also_o their_o temple_n can_v hold_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o they_o be_v utter_o injurious_a to_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n the_o three_o be_v common_a by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n for_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v purge_v the_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n the_o second_o part_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n 1._o gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o judah_n till_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o captivity_n continue_v in_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n it_o continue_v till_o it_o fall_v between_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n deportatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deportatae_fw-la who_o strive_v for_o it_o be_v both_o dispossess_v and_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v that_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n object_n object_n but_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n sol._n the_o prophecy_n be_v divide_v sol._n sol._n that_o either_o a_o king_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n even_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v its_o manifest_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o simeon_n justus_n note_n note_n who_o song_n we_o have_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o their_o sanedrim_n disperse_v the_o three_o answer_n object_n object_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o sceptre_n but_o a_o tribe_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o tribe_n till_o shiloah_n come_v even_o that_o way_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n sol._n sol._n all_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v promiscuae_fw-la confuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n present_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o judaea_n nascetur_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o that_o tribe_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o so_o it_o make_v they_o to_o confound_v their_o genealogy_n 2._o dan._n 9.25_o daniel_n receive_v this_o oracle_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o these_o seven_o week_n be_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o stand_v for_o year_n so_o count_v for_o every_o week_n seven_o year_n 49._o and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n for_o three_o year_n they_o be_v in_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o the_o other_o 46._o in_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 490._o year_n 3._o hag._n 2.10_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v thâ—_n ark_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o temple_n have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a this_o glory_n they_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o make_v this_o no_o prophecy_n famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—â—â—is_fw-la two_o famous_a company_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n shamma_n 2._o of_o r._n hillel_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o their_o talmud_n that_o the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n hillel_n consider_v thâ—se_a three_o prophecy_n daniel_n haggai_n esay_n though_o they_o live_v 50_o year_n before_o his_o time_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n be_v thereto_o induce_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o talmud_n on_o that_o place_n esay_n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finale_fw-la in_o all_o copy_n in_o that_o place_n only_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o letter_n whereupon_o rabbi_n thalumma_n do_v hold_v it_o be_v a_o oracle_n sâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n between_o esay_n and_o christ_n his_o come_n i_o 600._o year_n 3._o they_o say_v messiah_n this_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o veil_n shall_v not_o open_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n fail_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v not_o cease_v which_o
shall_v they_o abuse_v our_o sister_n as_o a_o whore_n for_o the_o eight_o genes_n 44.7_o the_o put_n of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o sack_n be_v enough_o to_o clap_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o nine_o gen._n 38.23_o because_o judah_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o whore_n a_o kid_n he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o ten_o gen._n 20.3_o there_o be_v no_o act_n no_o purpose_n of_o abimelech_n against_o sarah_n yet_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n no_o punishment_n prevent_v a_o fault_n the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o consist_v nature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v speak_v the_o sum_n be_v ambula_fw-la mecum_fw-la walk_v with_o i_o or_o before_o i_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o love_n now_o to_o love_n christ_n john_n 14.15_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v integri_fw-la perfect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o love_n but_o between_o like_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o fly_v from_o evil_n 2._o do_v of_o good_a psal_n 34.13_o esay_n 1.16_o take_v away_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a in_o fly_v the_o evil_a against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v peccatum_fw-la commissionis_fw-la sin_n of_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v peccatum_fw-la omissionis_fw-la sin_n of_o omission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o we_o be_v say_v militare_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o war_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v call_v his_o operarii_fw-la labourer_n of_o the_o first_o we_o be_v call_v innocent_n innocent_n of_o the_o second_o boni_fw-la &_o justi_fw-la good_a and_o just_a both_o go_v together_o in_o good_a work_n both_o facere_fw-la &_o abstinere_fw-la to_o do_v and_o abstain_v must_v concur_v if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n contra_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o pascere_fw-la feed_v nor_o vestire_fw-la clothes_n we_o sin_n do_v good_a be_v set_v down_o titus_n 2.12_o in_o live_v pie_n godly_a towards_o god_n just_o erga_fw-la proximum_fw-la righteous_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n sobrie_n sober_o towards_o ourselves_o for_o these_o three_o augustine_n set_v down_o two_o natural_a principle_n 1._o deterius_fw-la subjiciendum_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la the_o worse_a be_v to_o be_v postpose_v to_o the_o more_o excellent_a for_o pie_n godly_a subde_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la angelis_n subject_a to_o god_n what_o thou_o have_v commune_v with_o the_o angel_n for_o sobrie_v sober_o subde_fw-la rationi_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la subject_a to_o reason_n what_o thou_o have_v common_a with_o brute_n for_o just_a righteous_o fac_n quod_fw-la vis_fw-la pati_fw-la do_v what_o thou_o will_v suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o ipse_fw-la cognoscito_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la know_v thou_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o second_o what_o like_v be_v lawful_a the_o temper_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n videte_fw-la &_o nubite_fw-la see_v and_o cover_v let_v your_o lust_n be_v your_o law_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o machiavelli_n bonum_fw-la praestantioris_fw-la bonum_fw-la communitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la potes_fw-la exige_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o the_o superior_a be_v the_o quietness_n of_o society_n the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v just_a exact_v what_o thou_o can_v of_o the_o four_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o this_o this_o manner_n be_v by_o learned_a man_n wonderful_o dilate_v punishment_n to_o the_o mean_v three_o thing_n 1._o toti_n 2._o totum_fw-la 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la 1._o that_o all_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v the_o whole_a 3._o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n 3._o poena_n the_o punishment_n to_o this_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v do_v it_o 1._o toti_n all_o of_o we_o 2._o totum_fw-la all_o the_o whole_a that_o we_o with_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 2._o totum_fw-la gen._n 7.5_o noah_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n old_a age_n like_o his_o youth_n 3._o for_o the_o reward_n of_o punishment_n it_o stand_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a though_o a_o man_n break_v one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o whole_a therefore_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o this_o that_o though_o they_o overreach_v the_o law_n in_o one_o part_n in_o contemn_v of_o it_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o part_n punishment_n shall_v overreach_v they_o this_o be_v know_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 9.27_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a but_o his_o people_n wicked_a so_o say_v augustine_n aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la either_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v or_o we_o must_v suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o gen._n 4.7_o god_n to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n like_o a_o wild_a bear_n or_o like_o a_o mastiff_n dog_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v within_o door_n i._n ut_fw-la patres_fw-la exponunt_fw-la as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o life_n thou_o may_v haply_o escape_v punishment_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o when_o thou_o departe_v vae_fw-la woe_n etc._n etc._n more_o distinct_o this_o reward_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1._o temporal_a benefit_n gen._n 39.3_o of_o joseph_n gentile_n genes_n 39.3_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v know_v of_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n all_o prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o master_n commit_v to_o he_o here_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o for_o felicity_n and_o eternal_a benefit_n gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n for_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v translate_v here_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a temporal_a punishment_n consequent_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n cain_n and_o eve_n joseph_n punishment_n but_o especial_o the_o confession_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v sinner_n for_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o chain_n and_o to_o the_o sinner_n that_o refuse_v the_o voice_n of_o noah_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o law_n have_v all_o those_o that_o any_o other_o law_n have_v but_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o use_v these_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v include_v herein_o to_o show_v therefore_o these_o four_o point_n in_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n outward_a though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a for_o 6._o it_o be_v very_o plain_a 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o other_o four_o namely_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 10._o they_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o three_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v death_n among_o the_o egyptian_n perjurii_fw-la poena_fw-la capite_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la fustibus_fw-la caeduntur_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n they_o lose_v the_o life_n they_o be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n so_o 12._o tab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o rash_o for_o the_o five_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la durans_fw-la erat_fw-la vita_fw-la quia_fw-la parentibus_fw-la nutritionis_fw-la praemia_fw-la non_fw-la retribuit_fw-la his_o life_n be_v short_a
ever_o have_v never_o want_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o of_o common_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n late_a it_o can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v give_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v over_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o man_n may_v have_v plead_v ignorance_n be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v those_o four_o part_n that_o be_v in_o all_o law_n 1._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o duty_n and_o action_n vers_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_a observer_n of_o it_o man_n 1._o toti_n all_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o part_n mind_n and_o heart_n god_n must_v be_v scopus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la metae_fw-la the_o perfect_a scope_n we_o aim_v at_o there_o must_v be_v plena_fw-la intentio_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o full_a intention_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n the_o will_n must_v be_v tota_fw-la inflammata_fw-la whole_o inflame_v for_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n every_o member_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n law_n 2._o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o might_n 2._o for_o all_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o whereas_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a if_o some_o of_o his_o precept_n be_v needless_a then_o may_v god_n be_v arraign_v of_o folly_n in_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n be_v impeach_v if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v then_o that_o add_v to_o the_o law_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o time_n 3._o toti_n tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n deut._n 12.32_o 3._o for_o continuance_n totâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la always_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o though_o the_o place_n include_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n include_v the_o place_n always_o without_o dispensation_n if_o this_o law_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o pramium_fw-la the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o reward_n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v two_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v deut._n 28._o à _fw-fr vers_fw-la 3_o to_o 9_o in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 3_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v levit._fw-la 26.3_o expound_v dan._n 12._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n christ_n john_n 5.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n act_n 26.6_o 7._o paul_n answer_v before_o agrippa_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n punishment_n 4._o pâ—na_fw-la the_o punishment_n again_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o toti_n not_o whole_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o double_a heart_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a law_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n for_o the_o other_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v curse_v this_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o these_o curse_n be_v god_n curse_n and_o when_o he_o say_v benè_fw-la well_o it_o will_v be_v well_o indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n without_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n deut._n 28.15_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o all_o those_o curse_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o levit._fw-la 26.14_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 21.9_o their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o esay_n 66.24_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o sum_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o proconsul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n so_o say_v we_o this_o law_n be_v open_a the_o good_a universal_a and_o without_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v away_o fear_n the_o other_o fill_v the_o desire_n the_o law_n be_v open_a any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o but_o paul_n god_n attorney_n from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o rom._n 7.13_o lay_v his_o accusation_n 1._o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n prove_v both_o to_o have_v forfeit_v after_o he_o exclude_v the_o regenerate_a and_o withal_o himself_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n be_v disobedient_a child_n guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o cockatrice_n egg_n all_o man_n guilty_a of_o prevarication_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o paul_n own_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o and_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o sin_n also_o must_v needs_o take_v hold_n on_o all_o david_n confess_v this_o delict_n a_o quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n solomon_n confess_v he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o what_o then_o if_o all_o offend_v it_o shall_v seem_v god_n command_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v just_a therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o untoward_a yet_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v straight_o not_o as_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a his_o rule_n also_o must_v be_v perfect_o just_a why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o make_v to_o it_o adam_n receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o receive_v money_n of_o his_o master_n to_o accomplish_v his_o business_n spend_v it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o lay_v out_o or_o be_v send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n in_o the_o way_n be_v drunken_a and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v that_o business_n that_o be_v just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o law_n general_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119.144_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a genes_n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o passion_n a_o preparation_n
to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n ground_v on_o exod._n 19_o and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3_o two_o day_n a_o preparation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o albeit_o john_n 1.5_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v light_a yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n now_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o before_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o preparation_n there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o exod._n 19_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o plain_a by_o john_n the_o baptist_n parate_a vias_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n proportionable_a to_o these_o prepare_v the_o church_n her_o vespera_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o also_o for_o there_o solemn_a feast_n day_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v for_o a_o good_a end_n after_o there_o grow_v a_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o be_v abuse_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o appendix_n verbi_fw-la a_o dependent_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o our_o do_n that_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o a_o preparation_n be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o speaker_n according_a to_o that_o preach_v 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v his_o ground_n in_o exod._n 19.4_o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o 10._o more_o over_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n to_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n nor_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v sure_o die_v three_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n direct_o to_o be_v practise_v three_o day_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o circumstance_n i._o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o every_o action_n innumerable_a 1._o voluntatem_fw-la promovere_fw-la to_o move_v forward_o the_o will_n a_o man_n must_v as_o well_o number_n as_o value_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n innumerable_a the_o will_n be_v to_o go_v first_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v to_o make_v the_o israelite_n will_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o message_n that_o shall_v come_v therefore_o first_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o will_n in_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o mediation_n with_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o our_o country_n parent_n friend_n kinsfolk_n have_v receive_v that_o either_o respect_v we_o or_o they_o that_o touch_v we_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o right_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v as_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v either_o make_v or_o break_v as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o son_n and_o as_o bear_v subject_n he_o may_v command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o and_o need_v not_o to_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o dan._n 3._o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o subject_n have_v nothing_o for_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o oven_n shall_v be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a yea_o we_o be_v deivernae_n god_n bondman_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v god_n a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la praemia_fw-la vernae_fw-la who_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o slave_n we_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o law_n nothing_o so_o humble_v no_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o fall_v into_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n benefit_n this_o be_v a_o large_a and_o great_a sea_n and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n psal_n 148._o the_o dragon_n wind_n storm_n snow_n hail_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o praise_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o wind_n or_o hailstone_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o then_o for_o give_v we_o a_o live_a soul_n 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a function_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o member_n if_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o any_o one_o member_n how_o exceed_o beholden_a will_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o can_v restore_v the_o use_n of_o this_o member_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o 3._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o augustine_n say_v cuique_fw-la optat_fw-la cum_fw-la sanâ_fw-la ment_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la lamentari_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la insanâ_fw-la ridere_fw-la each_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v in_o perpetual_a sorrow_n with_o a_o sound_a mind_n then_o in_o joy_n with_o a_o outrageous_a but_o the_o four_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v yet_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o above_o all_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pertain_v to_o he_o all_o the_o other_o be_v extreme_a misery_n without_o this_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v thus_o to_o value_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o with_o infinite_a calamity_n and_o have_v refuse_v place_n of_o great_a preferment_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n as_o moses_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n now_o afterward_o he_o divide_v his_o benefit_n into_o 1._o past_a 2._o to_o come_v the_o benefit_n past_a be_v either_o the_o take_v away_o of_o evil_a or_o give_v of_o good_a those_o that_o be_v past_a he_o subdivide_v into_o 1._o deliverance_n 2._o eagle_n wing_n in_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v either_o general_a to_o we_o with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n beside_o a_o temporal_a in_o this_o general_a either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n particular_a to_o every_o one_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o love_n or_o of_o league_n or_o friendship_n for_o deliverance_n we_o need_v to_o take_v no_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o god_n here_o use_v you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v etc._n etc._n and_o go_v to_o the_o egypt_n spiritual_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n from_o god_n judgement_n which_o do_v incomparable_o pass_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n psal_n 91.3_o sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n by_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o hunter_n do_v set_v a_o snare_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o his_o snare_n à _fw-la terror_fw-la nocturno_fw-la liberavit_fw-la &_o à sagitta_o diurna_fw-la he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n and_o from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n thousand_o have_v fall_v and_o on_o our_o left_a ten_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o danger_n never_o come_v near_o we_o multi_fw-la undiquaque_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la stamus_fw-la many_o have_v fall_v on_o each_o side_n but_o we_o stand_v eagle_n wing_n revel_v 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la holy_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o so_o here_o sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a holy_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o receive_n of_o a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a make_v the_o clean_a unclean_a 2._o out_o of_o luke_n 5.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n shall_v perish_v keep_v not_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o bottle_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v both_o be_v lose_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o frustration_n of_o the_o word_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a though_o willing_a unless_o he_o be_v prepare_v every_o bottle_n be_v not_o for_o new_a wine_n praeparation_n tempus_fw-la praeparationis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o praeparation_n the_o time_n to_o prepare_v here_o be_v two_o day_n sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a the_o three_o day_n 1_o sam._n 14.18_o and_o saul_n say_v to_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o while_o saul_n talk_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o noise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n spread_v further_o abroad_o and_o increase_v therefore_o saul_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v thy_o hand_n saul_n here_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n take_v the_o ephod_n and_o will_v fall_v to_o prayer_n before_o the_o battle_n but_o vers_fw-la 19_o hearing_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n straight_o lay_v aside_o the_o ephod_n leave_v off_o pray_v and_o fall_v to_o set_v his_o people_n in_o array_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v time_n in_o pray_v so_o his_o preparation_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n for_o do_v so_o for_o that_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v never_o lose_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v and_o this_o care_n must_v be_v in_o we_o always_o so_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n wish_v be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n always_o to_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sanctification_n here_o to_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o it_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n be_v vestimentum_fw-la &_o stola_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o inward_a garment_n and_o the_o outward_a to_o this_o seem_v john_n to_o have_v a_o allusion_n revel_v 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o must_v make_v we_o clean_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v how_o to_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o by_o know_v how_o we_o come_v foul_a that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o clean_o still_o and_o the_o mean_n be_v two_o the_o first_o principal_a second_o a_o under_o mean_n as_o in_o a_o garment_n there_o be_v either_o the_o internal_a pollution_n namely_o the_o moth_n or_o the_o external_a namely_o spot_n &_o aspersiones_fw-la and_o besprinkling_n so_o in_o we_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n he_o be_v unclean_a propria_fw-la levit._fw-la 15._o whole_o of_o that_o matter_n de_fw-fr pollutione_n as_o de_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la levit._fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propria_fw-la levit._n 15._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la pollutio_fw-la carnis_fw-la externa_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la à _fw-la societate_fw-la aliorum_fw-la this_o be_v that_o pollution_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n of_o evil_a example_n of_o evil_a company_n pollution_n external_a levit._fw-la 13.2_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la pollutio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la interna_fw-la à _fw-la fluxu_fw-la proprio_fw-la this_o be_v that_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v concupiscence_n the_o knowledge_n be_v blind_a and_o lead_v the_o will_n to_o corruption_n have_v need_n of_o wash_v both_o defile_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumus_fw-la templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n on_o that_o place_n say_v cuique_fw-la christianus_n templum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la templum_fw-la domi_fw-la foris_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la templum_fw-la ambulans_fw-la every_o christian_a be_v a_o temple_n in_o a_o temple_n a_o temple_n in_o the_o house_n a_o temple_n at_o home_n a_o temple_n abroad_o in_o every_o place_n at_o all_o time_n a_o walk_a temple_n and_o revel_v 21.27_o nihil_fw-la inquinatum_fw-la ingredietur_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v make_v we_o clean_o that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v clean_o unto_o we_o sic_fw-la munda_fw-la sed_fw-la mundis_fw-la so_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o if_o we_o be_v once_o clean_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o after_o touch_v pitch_n again_o syrach_n he_o that_o wash_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a course_n and_o touch_v it_o again_o be_v defile_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n nor_o the_o sow_n that_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n christ_n modus_fw-la purgandi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o purge_v 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v continual_a clenser_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o may_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o mundamur_fw-la primo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la we_o be_v cleanse_v first_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n august_n balneum_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la erectum_fw-la balneum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la now_o a_o bath_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o even_o the_o bath_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v bathe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o our_o aspersion_n and_o blemish_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o this_o bath_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n go_v with_o it_o flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la aquae_fw-la flaminis_fw-la that_o will_v purge_v clear_a i._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n fire_n baptism_n of_o water_n of_o fire_n and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v every_o day_n baptize_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abridge_v our_o concupiscence_n daily_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n set_v down_o yet_o all_o one_o with_o this_o for_o you_o may_v purge_v either_o with_o nitre_n or_o with_o the_o fuller_n earth_n john_n 15.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la audivistis_fw-la word_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o daily_a hear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o water_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fuller_n earth_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n scour_v we_o correct_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n they_o mean_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o cleanse_v not_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beneath_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o he_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n but_o be_v worse_o
we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v naught_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o verse_n 27._o they_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o 50070._o man_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o that_o one_o action_n so_o here_o god_n enact_v that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o for_o man_n numb_a 14.45_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v be_v soon_o slay_v verse_n 44._o yet_o they_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o campe._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v down_o and_o smite_v they_o place_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n 2._o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o tâ—e_v law_n that_o these_o man_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o gaze_v which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a they_o have_v omit_v the_o thing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o hormach_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n yet_o the_o people_n itch_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n matth._n 24.3_o tellus_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n so_o moses_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o touch_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.29_o hidden_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o we_o must_v say_v to_o ourselves_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n more_o excellent_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n here_o be_v for_o trangressor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v out_o quiddity_n so_o pro._n 25.27_o qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la the_o curious_a inquirer_n after_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o glory_n those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v seek_v with_o ignorance_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o necessary_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languish_v they_o shall_v be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n deceive_v other_o and_z themselves_z to_z they_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o learning_n but_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n a_o fearful_a example_n of_o solomon_n preach_v 1_o 17._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n august_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritote_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quaerit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v any_o thing_n else_o seek_v a_o lie_n this_o overmuch_a curiosity_n make_v solomon_n subject_n to_o the_o grievous_a point_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n about_o the_o law_n unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a law_n four_o point_n of_o the_o del_fw-it very_a or_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v of_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a motive_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o a_o v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o terrible_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.16_o first_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n second_o with_o thundering_n and_o three_o lightning_n fourthly_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o loud_a 18._o five_o mount_n sinai_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n sixthly_a the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 20.8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cade_n all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o law_n in_o terrible_a thing_n to_o terrisie_n they_o withal_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v effect_v for_o first_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n tremble_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o people_n flee_v and_o desire_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v this_o four_o point_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o require_v the_o preparation_n yet_o heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o effectual_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v terrible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v or_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v 18._o v._o 31._o mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n tremble_v exceed_o so_o that_o this_o wrought_v such_o a_o requisite_a reverence_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v always_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o sight_n and_o sound_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v affect_v we_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o 26._o may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a if_o the_o law_n act._n 7.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a when_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v it_o how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v by_o angel_n darkness_n a_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o by_o angel_n 2._o darkness_n the_o requiry_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n amos_n 5.18_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_a darkness_n &_o no_o light_n in_o it_o judas_n v._n 13._o
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
psal_n 101._o &_o 131._o he_o condeme_v a_o proud_a and_o high_a stomach_n esay_n 3.16_o he_o condemn_v the_o walk_n with_o the_o neck_n stretch_v forth_o and_o with_o a_o foolish_a strange_a gate_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frizel_a of_o the_o hair_n oversumptuous_a apparel_n plate_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n i._n 8_o strange_a apparel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o rather_o be_v of_o pride_n then_o of_o decency_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o sarahs_n modest_a look_n modest_a apparel_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n sarah_n go_v modest_o so_o shall_v you_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n to_o go_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sixth_o rule_n rule_n 6._o rule_n the_o rule_n of_o man_n law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poena_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a doer_n and_o consenter_n suffer_v or_o be_v punish_v alike_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la observanda_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la conservanda_fw-la we_o must_v see_v that_o not_o only_a ourselves_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o also_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n from_o we_o and_o not_o for_o we_o and_o from_o other_o by_o we_o sic_fw-la luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la sient_fw-la ego_fw-la so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o as_o thou_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o i_o not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v but_o that_o man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o and_o consequen_o we_o must_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o evil_n nor_o command_v any_o whereby_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v become_v we_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a unlawful_a be_v call_v peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la of_o quot_fw-la modis_fw-la rei_fw-la fimus_fw-la peccati_fw-la alieni_fw-la how_o many_o way_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o another_o man_n sin_n 1._o jussio_fw-la in_o command_a man_n sin_n 1._o by_o ungodly_a statute_n 2._o without_o statute_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o commandment_n of_o one_o present_a 4._o absent_a by_o write_v a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n be_v far_o of_o a_o strange_a sin_n lawful_a be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la offence_n 1._o in_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o set_v down_o nine_o way_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o six_o whereof_o the_o two_o first_o concern_v magistrate_n the_o other_o four_o concern_v all_o man_n alike_o in_o they_o this_o sin_n be_v extend_v if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a either_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n esay_n 10.1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o nebuchadnezar_n make_v the_o law_n for_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v command_v by_o a_o herald_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o go_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 18._o saul_n himself_o draw_v not_o the_o sword_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o priest_n yet_o for_o command_a doeg_n the_o murder_n become_v he_o though_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v by_o doeg_n yet_o the_o offence_n rest_v on_o saul_n for_o command_a doeg_n act_n 23.2_o 3._o though_o ananias_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o strike_v paul_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v strike_v at_o his_o commandment_n paul_n call_v he_o paint_v wall_n for_o it_o and_o denouncee_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o this_o blow_n be_v extend_v to_o ananias_n 3._o if_o we_o write_v as_o david_n write_v 2_o sam._n 11.15_o david_n do_v not_o put_v vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o joab_n but_o because_o he_o write_v to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o forefront_n the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o jezebel_n be_v far_o off_o when_o naboth_n be_v stone_v but_o because_o she_o write_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o to_o set_v naboth_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v wicked_a man_n to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n she_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n the_o second_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n connivance_n 2._o petmissio_n conniventia_fw-la permission_n connivance_n this_o be_v a_o mover_n to_o a_o second_o sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o permission_n or_o of_o wink_v at_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o he_o command_v not_o a_o evil_a thing_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v evil_a doer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n levit._fw-la 20.4_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o that_o man_n when_o he_o give_v his_o child_n to_o moloch_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o 5._o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o people_n in_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o redress_v the_o fault_n neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v the_o fault_n shall_v have_v be_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a august_n man_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n ut_fw-la malus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la demittat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la amittat_fw-la facultatem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la if_o a_o wicked_a man_n lie_v not_o aside_o the_o will_n let_v he_o want_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o sin_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o and_o tell_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o bear_v it_o namely_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n for_o he_o invey_v against_o they_o of_o corinth_n for_o not_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o a_o open_a offender_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o domestical_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n on_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v quia_fw-la vidit_fw-la filios_fw-la indignè_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la for_o his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n and_o he_o stay_v they_o not_o be_v elies_n offence_n for_o which_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o so_o also_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v light_v on_o benhadad_n for_o his_o sin_n light_v on_o ahab_n for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v he_o that_o suffer_v a_o offender_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a the_o state_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n permit_v john_n 19.16_o 23.26_o john_n 19_o 16._o matth._n â—7_n 37_o mark_n 15._o â—1_n luke_n 23.26_o for_o a_o perpetual_a opprobrie_n of_o pilate_n there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v what_o a_o fair_a show_n make_v he_o what_o a_o do_v keep_v he_o in_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o protest_v his_o innocence_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o province_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o kill_v christ_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o adoniahs_n wantonness_n and_o riot_n come_v on_o this_o occasion_n because_o his_o father_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o thus_o what_o this_o permission_n will_v work_v in_o the_o end_n adoniah_n by_o permission_n in_o his_o youth_n after_o become_v ambitious_a and_o
gift_n &_o our_o measure_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v wax_v great_a in_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o he_o say_v be_v you_o child_n if_o you_o will_v for_o malice_n but_o not_o for_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v not_o child_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 28.9_o he_o go_v low_a and_o call_v it_o a_o suck_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n but_o be_v still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pap_n in_o their_o mouth_n v._o 10._o for_o say_v he_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n line_n unto_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.7_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.12_o inveigh_v against_o in_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o profit_v no_o better_o but_o as_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n in_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o esa_n 54.13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n what_o flood_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o prophet_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o time_n esa_n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o we_o have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o christ_n non_fw-la legistis_fw-la non_fw-it audiistis_fw-mi have_v you_o not_o read_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v this_o be_v strange_a now_o for_o he_o know_v they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o but_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o common_o a_o question_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n if_o they_o know_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o light_a matter_n but_o even_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o in_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o which_o be_v heretofore_o know_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o least_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v their_o use_n without_o collation_n of_o chapter_n or_o place_n or_o author_n to_o allege_v and_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n divers_a place_n allege_v without_o quote_v therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a skill_n in_o they_o than_o now_o there_o have_v be_v but_o small_a edify_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o dispute_v about_o weighty_a point_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n your_o woman_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v though_o too_o great_a boldness_n yet_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 18.3_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v maker_n of_o tent_n aquila_n afterward_o attain_v much_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severus_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_v be_v a_o wool-winder_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o great_a see_n if_o we_o confer_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o light_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o odious_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v we_o in_o host_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o great_a thing_n of_o mylaw_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o count_v it_o strange_a yet_o that_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v prevail_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o pass_v principle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v require_v and_o for_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o dig_v not_o after_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o appoint_v they_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o see_v in_o knowledge_n there_o must_v be_v a_o discern_a to_o know_v quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o quare_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o give_v of_o a_o reason_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o i_o will_v require_v omne_fw-la probate_n try_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v i._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o hear_v or_o that_o in_o io._n 10.5_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a that_o which_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o that_o our_o scioli_fw-it smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n shall_v enter_v to_o debate_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o they_o as_o discuss_v of_o hard_a and_o great_a question_n but_o timothy_n office_n i._o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o laic_n yet_o not_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v require_v he_o that_o say_v that_o time_n to_o be_v evil_a that_o labour_v of_o both_o extreme_n must_v now_o more_o say_v it_o that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a be_v cause_n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 82.5_o they_o will_v not_o be_v learn_v nor_o understand_v but_o walk_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o teacher_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v jerome_n jerome_n if_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o will_v check_v and_o control_v their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o no_o further_a end_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o objectum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la drâ—iâ—ae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n sâ—_n much_o knowledge_n as_o suffice_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v sufficient_a for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v wherein_o be_v include_v both_o the_o species_n &_o aequipollens_fw-la of_o the_o 3._o rule_n of_o extension_n we_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o the_o 4._o rule_n belong_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o before_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o object_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o that_o be_v here_o god_n the_o father_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n
â—â—iplex_fw-la our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o fear_n for_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n show_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a 2._o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n when_o love_n come_v to_o command_v fear_n be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v overthrow_v prov._n 28.14_o beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la if_o any_o have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v fall_v fear_n be_v superstuous_a but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o during_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o unperfect_a perfectness_n therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v always_o necessary_a 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v always_o in_o themselves_o how_o feeble_a their_o faith_n how_o doubtful_a their_o hope_n how_o cold_a and_o unsavoury_a their_o prayer_n how_o slack_a their_o repentance_n and_o how_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v weaken_v in_o they_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n yet_o if_o fear_v remain_v we_o shall_v recover_v ourselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o not_o prov._n 28.14_o his_o heart_n shall_v never_o be_v harden_v there_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n for_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v fail_v yet_o if_o this_o tarry_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o despair_n bernard_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la comperi_fw-la that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n that_o for_o the_o keep_n recover_a assure_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o profitable_a rule_n then_o to_o fear_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o virtue_n the_o father_n custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o depart_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o fear_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o again_o know_v this_o quia_fw-la si_fw-la deficit_fw-la illa_fw-la deficis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la if_o once_o thy_o fear_n decay_n thou_o decaye_v with_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v recover_v it_o then_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o again_o for_o fear_n of_o relapse_n will_v make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a i_o call_v it_o custodem_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o preserver_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n 3_o that_o this_o excellent_a duty_n love_n reason_n 3._o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o wax_v carclesse_a cant._n 3.1_o love_n fall_v asleep_a with_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o arm_n and_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o our_o love_n it_o fall_v asleep_a and_o wax_v secure_a and_o so_o it_o lose_v her_o belove_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o keep_v love_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o keep_v her_o wake_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o it_o so_o in_o these_o three_o reason_n fear_n be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n and_o withal_o this_o we_o see_v how_o that_o solomon_n prov._n 1.7_o as_o also_o david_n psal_n 111.10_o how_o they_o call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n part_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o last_o work_n and_o thus_o be_v timor_fw-la castus_fw-la col_fw-fr haadam_n this_o filial_a fear_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o negative_a part_n and_o col_n haadam_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prov._n 14.27_o it_o be_v call_v fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o principle_n of_o science_n so_o fear_n be_v the_o beginning_n as_o the_o first_o work_n so_o the_o other_o the_o reverend_a fear_n that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v forbid_v here_o first_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o second_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o false_a erroneous_a persuasion_n eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o those_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o evil_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n there_o go_v away_o fear_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v psal_n 50.21_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o god_n be_v like_a to_o we_o that_o will_v suffer_v man_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a whereas_o rom._n 2.4_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reason_v that_o god_n do_v delay_v his_o punishment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o delay_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n prov._n 29.1_o if_o we_o delay_v and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o his_o destruction_n will_v be_v sudden_a upon_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 36.1_o that_o his_o heart_n give_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gen._n 20.11_o as_o abraham_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o no_o care_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o care_n of_o duty_n displeasure_n according_a as_o thou_o be_v fear_v so_o be_v thy_o displeasure_n 2._o so_o second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o power_n apprehend_v psal_n 90.11_o our_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o that_o we_o can_v fear_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v si_fw-mi contereremur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pulverem_fw-la though_o we_o grind_v ourselves_o to_o powder_n though_o we_o shall_v tremble_v till_o one_o bone_n fall_v from_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n tradition_n our_o fear_n must_v go_v far_o beyond_o man_n tradition_n esa_n 29.13_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o fear_v god_n beyond_o man_n precept_n mat._n 15.2_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n law_n forbid_v not_o nor_o punish_v if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o man_n law_n his_o fear_n be_v short_a this_o then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o fear_n if_o we_o make_v the_o like_a conscience_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n law_n do_v not_o forbid_v as_o of_o those_o which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o 12.11_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n 2._o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 53.6_o 2_o prov._n 10.24_o that_o whereas_o they_o give_v over_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v shall_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o exod._n 1._o and_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o again_o as_o want_v of_o fear_n be_v forbid_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal_n 53._o the_o reprobate_n have_v this_o for_o their_o punishment_n v._n 2._o corrupt_a be_v they_o and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n v._o 6._o they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v etc._n etc._n trepidaverunt_fw-la timore_fw-la ubi_fw-la not_z erat_fw-la causa_fw-la timoris_fw-la so_o we_o see_v where_o superstition_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v there_o be_v small_a account_n make_v of_o god_n fear_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o other_o what_o man_n have_v invent_v there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o conscience_n so_o likewise_o luk._n 12.4_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v revel_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a that_o for_o fear_n have_v transgress_v their_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v example_n pharaoh_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o israelite_n into_o too_o great_a a_o number_n and_o make_v edict_n to_o kill_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o king_n 12.27_o jeroboam_n fear_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v return_v to_o their_o lord_n rehoboam_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n mat._n 2._o herod_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o
alienate_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o prov._n 15.25_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o haman_n and_o herod_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n his_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v forget_v her_o cunning_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a as_o jerome_n call_v it_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unicorn_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o match_n therefore_o as_o they_o rumpunt_fw-la rete_fw-la break_v the_o net_n i._o humility_n wherein_o god_n prey_n be_v so_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v people_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abstain_v from_o usual_a thing_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o hold_v absurd_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v young_a ratio_fw-la for_o when_o one_o be_v young_a he_o be_v marvellous_a fearful_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o thing_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v find_v as_o he_o think_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v so_o much_o distrust_v as_o before_o and_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n but_o may_v be_v a_o example_n that_o way_n 3._o be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o and_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o own_o staff_n the_o staff_n of_o god_n i_o prayer_n must_v needs_o give_v over_o so_o not_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o humility_n he_o can_v have_v withstand_v great_a assault_n in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o every_o little_a temptation_n at_o a_o man_n first_o entry_n into_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n god_n give_v he_o great_a strength_n for_o every_o little_a want_n whereby_o he_o may_v resist_v great_a sin_n and_o temptation_n because_o than_o he_o whole_o rely_v himself_o to_o god_n afterward_o rely_v to_o himself_o and_o leave_v god_n he_o pray_v not_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o take_v tge_a foil_n 4._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v those_o three_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o gift_n to_o remain_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fruitless_a we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o join_v they_o with_o this_o pride_n he_o do_v leave_v they_o fruitless_a and_o no_o gain_n return_v to_o god_n by_o they_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v employ_v great_a eloquence_n have_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o no_o fruit_n come_v of_o they_o not_o one_o soul_n gain_v to_o god_n when_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n with_o his_o simple_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o humility_n shall_v gain_v more_o than_o a_o glorious_a tongue_n that_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o ever_o tertullus_n be_v 5._o last_o of_o all_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o fear_v it_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n comparable_a to_o the_o palsy_n judgement_n this_o dulness_n be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o punishment_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o prevail_v then_o follow_v judgement_n or_o apoplexy_n in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o certain_a numbness_n or_o blockishness_n that_o neither_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o promise_n allure_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n move_v they_o then_o they_o pass_v to_o death_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o they_o perish_v and_o die_v as_o beast_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o bed_n and_o pillow_n this_o in_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o and_o in_o small_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thus_o god_n make_v our_o heart_n and_o state_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o pride_n while_o we_o not_o make_v use_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o there_o shall_v a_o dulness_n come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n lest_o in_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n interpret_v it_o a_o privy_a wrestle_n or_o fight_v and_o conflict_n against_o his_o own_o pride_n keep_v himself_o exercise_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o he_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o he_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o other_o extreme_a and_o that_o be_v coacta_fw-la or_o spuria_n humilitas_fw-la humility_n alterum_fw-la hâ—â—ititaâ—â—_n extremum_fw-la another_o extreme_a be_v constrain_v humility_n 1._o either_o constrain_v humility_n exod._n 4._o in_o pharaoh_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v on_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v his_o plague_n so_o long_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a v._o 28._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o but_z vers_n 34._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o thunder_n and_o rain_n and_o hale_v cease_v he_o sin_v again_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n beside_o the_o 2._o extreme_n a_o habit_n that_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o good_a habit_n which_o they_o call_v spâ—â—tam_fw-la â—iâ—â—utem_fw-la a_o bastard_n virtue_n malum_fw-la câ—namentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la 3._o rule_v how_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v affect_v in_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n bernard_n express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n videmus_fw-la multos_fw-la say_v he_o humiliatos_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la humiles_fw-la we_o see_v many_o humble_v but_o few_o humble_a man_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v spuriam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la a_o bastard_n humility_n common_a and_o especial_o in_o some_o nature_n that_o by_o disposition_n be_v humble_a ecclus._n 13.9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v humiles_fw-la in_o sapientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n not_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n if_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v no_o humility_n be_v show_v in_o it_o detrimentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o humility_n for_o case_n unlike_a in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v of_o god_n somewhat_o somewhat_o of_o nature_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ephes_n 3.5_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n himself_o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n he_o prefer_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n only_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a every_o one_o may_v thus_o think_v that_o in_o my_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o
bone_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v a_o do_v good_a now_o the_o subdue_a of_o this_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o it_o to_o god_n eternity_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o special_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n permanseris_fw-la but_o this_o bountifulness_n be_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n si_fw-la permanseris_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n be_v plain_a esa_n 7.9_o the_o like_a rom._n 11.22_o this_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_n nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la here_o be_v the_o last_o tâ—bi_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la permanseris_fw-la alioquin_fw-la excidêris_fw-la &_o in_o it_o stand_v on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v set_v down_o for_o all_o bargain_n that_o nihil_fw-la praesupponitur_fw-la esse_fw-la actum_fw-la donec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manet_fw-la esse_fw-la agendum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v do_v till_o the_o last_o stone_n be_v lay_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n perseverance_n be_v very_o necessary_a duty_n mandate_n the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v command_v here_o be_v perseverance_n set_v down_o matth._n 24.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v call_v watch_v matth._n 24.42_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n matth._n 25.5_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v matth._n 26.43_o it_o be_v not_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o patience_n the_o object_n of_o patience_n be_v tristitia_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o object_n of_o this_o be_v taedium_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la perseverance_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o longtime_n and_o a_o certain_a tediousness_n withal_o which_o he_o that_o overcom_v have_v it_o it_o be_v to_o do_v well_o of_o great_a continuance_n i._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o hodie_fw-la to_o day_n say_v jerome_n it_o be_v quotidie_fw-la every_o day_n when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o to_o day_n it_o be_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o when_o to_o morrow_n come_v it_o be_v there_o still_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o first_o fault_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_a continuer_n as_o they_o that_o have_v take_v a_o evil_a course_n as_o esa_n 5.11_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v rise_v early_o to_o the_o wine_n and_o continue_v at_o it_o till_o night_n even_o till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o prov._n 23.29_o there_o be_v a_o great_a continuance_n set_v down_o till_o they_o get_v they_o red_a face_n and_o red_a eye_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o evil_a person_n to_o labour_v then_o most_o when_o other_o labour_n least_o mat._n 26._o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n judas_n autem_fw-la festinavit_fw-la judas_n be_v busy_a how_o to_o betray_v he_o &_o aug._n upon_o that_o place_n say_v petre_n dormis_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dormit_fw-la judas_n sed_fw-la festinaâ—_n the_o night_n break_v not_o his_o naughty_a continuance_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o drunkard_n and_o in_o the_o glutton_n that_o will_v not_o give_v out_o while_o their_o skin_n will_v hold_v the_o avaritious_a till_o he_o burst_v he_o will_v suck_v with_o the_o horseleech_n and_o the_o adulterer_n while_o his_o loin_n last_o and_o the_o contentious_a man_n so_o long_o as_o his_o purse_n will_v last_v in_o so_o much_o that_o jerome_n say_v infelâ—x_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi quantam_fw-la improbi_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la o_o unhappy_a people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o so_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o evil_a the_o other_o extreme_a be_v more_o riese_n and_o more_o usual_a now_o adays_o i._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o romines_n rom._n 1.8_o what_o a_o glorious_a sort_n of_o professor_n speak_v he_o of_o there_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o there_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v before_o nero_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o want_v perseverance_n for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o zealous_a afterward_o they_o leave_v paul_n quite_o image_n the_o state_n of_o sundry_a christian_n be_v like_o this_o image_n i._n they_o have_v the_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v dan._n 2.32_o his_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n his_o foot_n of_o clay_n they_o begin_v in_o gold_n but_o end_n in_o dirt_n sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o so_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o beginning_n he_o have_v in_o good_a john_n 1.9_o the_o light_n must_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o then_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a excess_n of_o riot_n again_o these_o revolter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o they_o will_v be_v as_o demas_n over_o they_o begin_v well_o but_o give_v over_o phil._n v._n 24._o of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a account_n make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o join_v with_o luke_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v together_o away_o at_o once_o and_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o return_n or_o else_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o pharaoh_n from_o exod._n 6._o to_o the_o 11._o we_o read_v of_o many_o beginning_n and_o interruption_n that_o he_o have_v come_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o hail_n etc._n etc._n come_v a_o new_a plague_n then_o he_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v sinner_n then_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o land_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o great_a many_o beginning_n that_o have_v every_o day_n a_o beginning_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o religion_n of_o brunt_n or_o that_o come_v by_o fit_n but_o have_v no_o continuance_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o so_o fit_o liken_v to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 12.3_o that_o have_v seven_o head_n seven_o beginning_n first_o many_o beginning_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o out_o of_o malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v with_o a_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v high_a apostasy_n the_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o patience_n with_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o first_o in_o patience_n for_o every_o man_n to_o regard_n and_o to_o cast_v how_o long_o his_o time_n will_v be_v so_o here_o in_o perseverance_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o rub_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o time_n will_v be_v happy_o long_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o in_o the_o first_o watch_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o yet_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v find_v asleep_a whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v but_o consider_v what_o god_n say_v to_o joshuah_n cap._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o &_o 9_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o possess_n of_o the_o land_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v we_o undertake_v eph._n 6._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n a_o encamp_a against_o captain_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v god_n himself_o will_v wrestle_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n only_o be_v thoustrong_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o purpose_n and_o acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o our_o stout_a enemy_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n and_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o dangerous_a for_o this_o here_o thrice_o repeat_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o we_o 2._o another_o mean_n if_o
servant_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o under_o this_o fall_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a work_n deut._n 18.5_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n howsoever_o some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v in_o bow_v down_o and_o in_o service_n that_o be_v for_o gesture_n honour_n signi_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o whatsoever_o sign_n of_o excellency_n be_v in_o we_o second_o a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o honour_n facti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o service_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v devotion_n or_o devoutnesse_n that_o be_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o division_n not_o give_v but_o yet_o approve_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v second_o in_o do_v his_o business_n prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95.6_o which_o our_o church_n have_v use_v as_o a_o antepsalm_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v place_v first_o a_o come_n second_o a_o worship_v three_o a_o fall_v down_o fourthly_a a_o kneel_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o in_o prayer_n second_o hear_v the_o word_n three_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fourthly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a especial_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n and_o first_o this_o as_o we_o have_v our_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o james_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o example_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o attire_v themselves_o as_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n then_o lay_v down_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o come_v without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a behaviour_n both_o in_o accessu_fw-la &_o recessu_fw-la both_o in_o come_v and_o go_v for_o their_o come_n together_o 2_o chron._n 6.12_o and_o 13._o solomon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o all_o worship_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o departure_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o hezekiah_n a_o devoute_a king_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v they_o all_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o return_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o access_n and_o recess_n now_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o presence_n 1._o in_o prayer_n see_v it_o come_v as_o be_v say_v partly_o from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o behaviour_n prayer_n behaviout_n in_o prayer_n first_o for_o humility_n there_o must_v be_v depositio_fw-la magnificientiae_fw-la which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o with_o uncovered_a head_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o part_n in_o humiliation_n make_v ourselves_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n gen._n 18.2_o abraham_n first_o do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.26_o teach_v by_o he_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.27_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n solomon_n and_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n kneel_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.40_o peter_n kneel_v down_o pray_v paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n act_n 20.36_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 21.5_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v service_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stand_v true_a it_o be_v that_o because_o not_o only_o in_o kneel_v but_o also_o in_o stand_v before_o another_o there_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sign_n of_o service_n therefore_o in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o service_n as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n abraham_n gen._n 19.27_o and_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.13_o loe_o i_o stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n exod._n 33.10_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n door_n numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n to_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 135.2_o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 23.13_o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n at_o his_o enter_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_o read_v for_o public_a prayer_n in_o private_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 20.6_o deut._n 9.18_o and_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v but_o this_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v affect_v inward_o sit_v at_o prayer_n time_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n balaam_n will_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n numb_a 23.15_o and_o be_v set_v he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o for_o the_o sign_n that_o hope_n bring_v oculus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la expectat_fw-la manus_fw-la elevata_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la a_o lift-up_a eye_n hope_v and_o expect_v and_o a_o lift-up_a hand_n beg_v and_o ask_v therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o two_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v petition_n otherwise_o in_o deprecation_n for_o herein_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o else_o when_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n 11.41_o and_o john_n 17.1_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a behaviour_n so_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o hand_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o 88.9_o i_o call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n these_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v up_o in_o our_o church_n baalam_n will_v not_o suffer_v balak_n to_o sit_v but_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o pray_v sit_v and_o cover_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v be_v reverend_a for_o outward_a behaviour_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.31_o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o new_a mar._n 3.32_o the_o people_n
something_o less_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o there_o be_v equality_n when_o nimis_fw-la be_v punish_v with_o minus_fw-la for_o this_o equality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o child_n if_o equality_n be_v not_o break_v in_o they_o here_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o father_n say_v frustra_fw-la requirit_fw-la debitum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impendit_fw-la indebitum_fw-la to_o require_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v due_a be_v no_o justice_n as_o god_n say_v deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o and_o qui_fw-la contristat_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la merito_fw-la contristatur_fw-la à _fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n grieve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a right_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v of_o we_o another_o be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n so_o when_o the_o father_n break_v the_o covenant_n he_o say_v out_o of_o matth._n 27.25_o let_v this_o man_n blood_n be_v super_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la nostros_fw-la upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n first_o sure_a it_o be_v and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o in_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o filius_fw-la be_v res_fw-la patris_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o may_v temporal_o be_v punish_v the_o body_n may_v be_v punish_v deut._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n it_o must_v suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o warrant_v of_o the_o equality_n his_o nature_n be_v it_o that_o god_n find_v as_o cantic_a 2.15_o the_o church_n find_v a_o nest_n of_o young_a fox_n they_o have_v yet_o destroy_v no_o vineyard_n nor_o worry_v any_o lamb_n but_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o will_v do_v both_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v say_v capite_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulpeculas_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v we_o these_o young_a fox_n because_o there_o be_v a_o poisonous_a nature_n in_o the_o scorpion_n egg_n therefore_o we_o may_v tread_v they_o underfoot_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n for_o ps_n 51.5_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o seed_n be_v warm_v it_o conceave_v sin_n assoon_o as_o sin_n come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o quod_fw-la but_o the_o quod_fw-la of_o our_o seed_n therefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v destroy_v then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n for_o that_o as_o hose_n 2.2_o god_n have_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n but_o let_v she_o put_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n &_o adulterer_n from_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n because_o as_o its_o deut._n 31.6_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n after_o god_n of_o strange_a land_n and_o job_n 31.12_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o root_v out_o all_o his_o increase_n then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o both_o these_o namely_o a_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o education_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v delight_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o own_o child_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v like_o our_o father_n our_o father_n have_v worship_v baal_n and_o we_o do_v so_o also_o symmachus_n say_v that_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o we_o have_v continue_v thus_o many_o year_n let_v we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o the_o propagatian_n of_o this_o sin_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n if_o it_o once_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o father_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o posterity_n yet_o god_n when_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n exequitur_fw-la chirographo_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la paterno_fw-la it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n not_o for_o his_o father_n but_o in_o this_o case_n jus_o meriti_fw-la be_v leave_v and_o we_o fly_v to_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la we_o plead_v not_o merit_n but_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n &_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o god_n it_o must_v be_v gratuitum_fw-la his_o free_a covenant_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v by_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o the_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o jus_o meriti_fw-la but_o jus_o beneficii_fw-la by_o the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o good_a father_n have_v wicked_a child_n ne_fw-la virtus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la lest_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v hereditary_a and_o again_o wicked_a father_n have_v good_a child_n ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la serperet_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la lest_o naughtiness_n shall_v grow_v on_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o resolve_v these_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o in_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n but_o miseretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n once_o then_o this_o which_o gregory_n say_v only_o he_o qui_fw-la imitatur_fw-la gravatur_fw-la he_o that_o imitate_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v aggravate_v as_o ezek._n 18.28_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a question_n god_n say_v jer._n 8.7_o i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o of_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v i._n e._n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o i_o will_v build_v a_o nation_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 2.32_o there_o be_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o have_v establish_v levi_n his_o house_n in_o eli_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o jonah_n 3.10_o god_n say_v nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n reverse_v these_o come_v from_o other_o court_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o to_o breed_v a_o carefulness_n on_o both_o side_n in_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o 1._o sam._n 11.15_o the_o punishment_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n why_o that_o we_o second_o may_v learn_v as_o deut._n 26.5_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n of_o idolatry_n and_o every_o one_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n my_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 106.6_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o bear_v our_o father_n sin_n and_o as_o backward_o so_o forward_o gen._n 18.19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v serve_v god_n after_o he_o a_o mutual_a care_n for_o the_o build_n up_o one_o of_o another_o the_o promise_n be_v mercy_n it_o proceed_v from_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o thing_n and_o against_o it_o a_o zeal_n to_o do_v good_a esa_n 9.7_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n zelus_n domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la perficiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o zeal_n cantic_a 8.6_o it_o wrestle_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o part_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a pain_n and_o ezek._n 16.42_o the_o promise_a of_o that_o jealousy_n be_v threaten_v by_o this_o he_o promise_v mercy_n a_o great_a promise_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o what_o good_a soever_o we_o do_v it_o come_v from_o his_o mercy_n again_o for_o mercy_n as_o
that_o profess_v christ_n in_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o show_n that_o in_o their_o gate_n and_o apparel_n be_v opposite_a to_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a tessarae_n badge_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v they_o have_v the_o right_a watchword_n of_o the_o devil_n worldly_a speech_n and_o worldly_a sign_n and_o that_o we_o do_v militari_fw-la carni_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la we_o wear_v they_o daily_o and_o so_o by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o 4._o the_o four_o the_o perish_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o standard_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o name_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o eiâ—her_o bring_v it_o home_o or_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o it_o this_o be_v confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o bring_v our_o shield_n sound_n to_o god_n or_o else_o die_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o die_v for_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o last_o how_o to_o other_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o they_o also_o the_o apostle_n precept_n col._n 4.6_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v grace_n and_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o not_o only_o in_o speech_n but_o also_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o rom._n 2._o esay_n 52.2_o that_o man_n blaspheme_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o unreformed_a life_n that_o man_n say_v not_o this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n not_o of_o power_n but_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o strength_n that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v unweaponed_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o vice_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o commandment_n penalty_n penalty_n god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o be_v as_o before_z in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o say_v he_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o a_o image_n because_o he_o will_v spare_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o beg_v therefore_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o but_o god_n upon_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o he_o will_v visit_v he_o and_o his_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n so_o here_o be_v a_o frustra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la frustra_fw-la here_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v not_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o some_o present_a danger_n will_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o here_o come_v not_o a_o hold_v guiltless_a but_o a_o condemn_v for_o it_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n where_o he_o think_v to_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n annex_v here_o a_o penalty_n as_o before_o the_o great_a gain_n a_o man_n may_v reap_v by_o change_v his_o religion_n so_o here_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a profit_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o that_o break_v it_o so_o here_o ubi_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la proclivi_fw-la as_o a_o man_n tongue_n as_o augustine_n say_v posita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o udo_fw-la be_v set_v in_o a_o glio_n and_o slippery_a place_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 141.3_o god_n must_v set_v a_o door_n and_o a_o lock_n upon_o our_o lip_n and_o that_o door_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o vain_a profession_n and_o make_v frustrate_a god_n name_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v depart_v from_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o psalm_n 75.5_o i_o say_v to_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o so_o mad_o and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a set_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o any_o other_o name_n if_o you_o defend_v not_o this_o or_o defend_v thing_n oppose_v to_o this_o in_o disputation_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n if_o in_o your_o speech_n you_o bury_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o bury_v it_o not_o but_o talk_v of_o it_o foolish_o and_o vain_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n if_o in_o talk_v you_o forget_v it_o if_o you_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n name_n by_o dislike_a of_o his_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o any_o or_o his_o judgement_n if_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v bless_v his_o name_n you_o take_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o evil_a thing_n if_o when_o you_o shall_v bless_v other_o you_o make_v it_o a_o byword_n to_o curse_v they_o by_o it_o if_o in_o swear_v you_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a if_o you_o vow_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n you_o blaspheme_v god_n how_o then_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v for_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o world_n will_v hold_v he_o guiltless_a as_o swearer_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v impair_v a_o man_n name_n i_o have_v better_a remedy_n for_o it_o then_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a for_o slander_v my_o name_n but_o god_n name_n find_v not_o so_o much_o favour_n of_o our_o law_n therefore_o because_o the_o world_n regard_v it_o so_o little_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v look_v to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a be_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o intolerable_a and_o endless_a trouble_n if_o the_o lord_n hold_v he_o not_o guiltless_a for_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o guilty_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v guilty_a but_o this_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a fruit_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o else_o we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n if_o we_o live_v always_o in_o vain_a because_o god_n threaten_n in_o the_o law_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v so_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o in_o every_o age_n as_o this_o have_v have_v zach._n 5.4_o the_o prophet_n set_v there_o a_o fly_a book_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o post_n timber_n stone_n and_o all_o for_o ston_a levit._fw-la 24.11_o to_o stone_n the_o perjure_a person_n to_o death_n num._n 5.21_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o be_v accurse_a and_o detestable_a for_o the_o oath_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n cause_n thy_o thigh_n to_o to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o this_o musty_a water_n may_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n to_o cause_v thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o private_a person_n but_o jer._n 21.7_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n against_o whole_a nation_n 1_o sam._n 21._o the_o plague_n of_o a_o famine_n shall_v he_o prosper_v shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v ezek._n 17.16_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n on_o a_o whole_a land_n and_o there_o be_v book_n of_o this_o thing_n alone_o and_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n god_n have_v show_v manifest_a judgement_n and_o this_o can_v otherwise_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o name_n how_o much_o more_o be_v god_n of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n pass_v we_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a byword_n among_o we_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o good_a name_n 2._o they_o say_v crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la famam_fw-la svam_fw-la negligit_fw-la aut_fw-la inultam_fw-la sinit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n that_o neglect_v his_o name_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v negligent_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v it_o et_fw-la solius_fw-la laesae_fw-la famae_fw-la causa_fw-la duellum_fw-la est_fw-la permittendum_fw-la quia_fw-la fama_fw-la ambulat_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vitâ_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n then_o if_o we_o for_o our_o own_o name_n sake_n
synagogue_n which_o may_v necessary_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n take_v order_n first_o beginning_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o that_o be_v prayer_n it_o have_v two_o part_n either_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o before_o either_o private_a as_o of_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 111.1_o and_o mark_v 6.46_o of_o christ_n or_o public_a act_v 16.13_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o river_n side_n but_o especial_o by_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o one_o shall_v join_v his_o own_o amen_o and_o second_o after_o numb_a 6.24_o because_o as_o before_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v unless_o god_n cover_v his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o enemy_n will_v seek_v power_n against_o we_o to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o luke_n 8.12_o except_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o word_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o still_o and_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n 2._o after_o that_o succee_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o sanctification_n esay_n 42.21_o more_o plain_o deut._n 4.10_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o for_o this_o end_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n therefore_o the_o end_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o that_o day_n have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v read_v only_o second_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v preach_v 1._o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o great_a wisdom_n always_o think_v best_a and_o most_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v estrange_v when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o whereas_o if_o before_o we_o will_v meditate_v well_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v read_v we_o may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o hear_n afterward_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o rhree_a of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o better_a 2._o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a read_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o act_n 13.17_o and_o 15.21_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5.27_o i_o charge_v you_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n then_o for_o private_a read_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v because_o they_o be_v prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o esay_n 8.20_o for_o threaten_v and_o esay_n 34.16_o seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o his_o mouth_n have_v command_v and_o his_o very_a spirit_n have_v gather_v they_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v revel_v 3._o a_o practice_n act_v 17.11_o for_o the_o acquaint_v of_o the_o berreans_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o more_o use_n in_o read_v revel_v 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o it_o excit_v man_n to_o praise_n god_n man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o execute_v they_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o consent_n to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o be_v monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o threaten_a yea_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o the_o israelite_n num._n 21.14_o their_o libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o their_o verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la of_o nathan_n gad_n shemajah_n etc._n etc._n they_o suffer_v they_o private_o in_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o be_v read_v that_o see_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n another_o use_n be_v as_o they_o gather_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o daniel_n 2.2_o and_o act_v 8.28_o daniel_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o the_o eunuch_n read_v esay_n ask_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o of_o philip_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o philip_n have_v write_v on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v have_v have_v use_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o preach_v therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v expositor_n such_o as_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n jos_n 10.13_o a_o commentor_n of_o the_o law_n his_o work_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o unto_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v it_o that_o rom._n 10.15_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n for_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 4.16_o by_o his_o preach_v have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o have_v pronounce_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o alteration_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o the_o three_o follow_v the_o ponder_a of_o that_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v as_o luke_n 2.19_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o the_o occupy_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o apply_v it_o hereafter_o and_o make_v fruit_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v sing_v as_o on_o that_o day_n and_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n come_v from_o adam_n and_o he_o use_v to_o sing_v they_o in_o paradise_n give_v three_o further_a point_n to_o consider_v first_o vers_n 4._o which_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o god_n here_o urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o contemplative_a use_n as_o we_o have_v make_v all_o the_o week_n long_o a_o active_a of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o second_o be_v vers_n 7._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o 12._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o visitation_n take_v judgement_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o both_o these_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o person_n or_o come_v on_o our_o father_n house_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o they_o afford_v we_o a_o object_n of_o meditation_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n sparrow_n crane_n lily_n etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v still_o meditation_n from_o tha_z less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v thus_o thankful_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o he_o so_o rom._n 2._o he_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o thus_o when_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v be_v cease_v our_o meditation_n remain_v to_o continue_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o still_o find_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o 4._o the_o four_o which_o be_v not_o a_o beat_n within_o ourselves_o in_o our_o count_a house_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n but_o the_o examine_n of_o it_o betwixt_o we_o and_o other_o and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o with_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o luke_n 2.42_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n the_o teacher_n sit_v they_o down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o auditor_n propound_v doubt_n and_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n no_o doubt_n not_o a_o apposer_n but_o as_o in_o
thy_o child_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o earth_n to_o order_v it_o and_o they_o to_o come_v in_o part_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o they_o have_v abuse_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o make_v it_o full_a of_o bramble_n and_o thistle_n and_o so_o seize_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a set_v down_o ezek._n 34.5_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n therefore_o he_o say_v arise_v o_o lord_n and_o take_v the_o inheritance_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o charge_n before_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a duty_n here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v answer_n quest_n 1._o answer_n first_o whether_o we_o owe_v honour_n to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v yea_o rom._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o a_o man_n can_v frustrate_v god_n promise_n so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n nor_o make_v god_n ordinance_n void_a rom._n 13.1_o all_o power_n and_o ordinance_n be_v from_o god_n so_o no_o evil_a can_v make_v it_o void_a evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o which_o run_v to_o the_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o fault_n 1._o for_o roughness_n or_o oppression_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o crooked_a and_o froward_a i._o to_o such_o as_o holofernes_n judith_n 3.8_o such_o as_o nothing_o will_v please_v example_n gen._n 16.6_o of_o sarah_n and_o agar_n although_o sarah_n deal_v rough_o with_o agar_n yet_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o in_o the_o family_n so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o saul_n deal_v with_o david_n yet_o psal_n 120._o v._n last_o he_o say_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v not_o peace_n i._o acknowledge_v submission_n offer_v no_o violence_n neither_o in_o the_o cave_n nor_o in_o the_o bed_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o wicked_a governor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o that_o to_o they_o obedience_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a hos_fw-la 10.3_o that_o god_n in_o ira_fw-la in_o his_o anger_n deni_v we_o a_o prince_n so_o also_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o he_o give_v a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n expound_v job_n 34.30_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n for_o their_o sin_n hos_fw-la 8.4_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o when_o as_o they_o in_o election_n proceed_v not_o in_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o themselves_o hos_fw-la 8.11_o because_o ephraim_n will_v have_v altar_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v plague_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o come_v often_o by_o the_o people_n fault_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a see_v prov._n 21.1_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v rule_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o water_n he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v move_v divers_a evil_a king_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o good_a decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o belshasser_n and_o darius_n so_o though_o the_o prince_n remain_v good_a yet_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o prevail_v over_o he_o as_o over_o david_n here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a so_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n continual_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v of_o he_o on_o saul_n so_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v of_o a_o good_a prince_n a_o evil_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o evil_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o which_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o jer._n 27.7_o the_o monarchy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o all_o other_o country_n will_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o esay_n 10.5_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o king_n of_o assur_n be_v by_o he_o purposely_o send_v this_o be_v god_n do_v jer._n 29.7_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cap._n 27.7_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o prayer_n for_o governor_n though_o no_o christian_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obey_v the_o king_n nero_n and_o act._n 25.11_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n paul_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n refuse_v his_o deputy_n and_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o only_o this_o add_v out_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n we_o give_v be_v do_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o we_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o man_n not_o man_n so_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vizard_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n person_n more_o plain_a ester_n 6.8_o haman_n counsel_v the_o king_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v honour_v he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o robe_n of_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o mordecai_n a_o base_a man_n be_v so_o honour_v and_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o private_a estate_n the_o honour_n there_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n robe_n and_o crown_n not_o to_o the_o private_a man_n thus_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o evil_a man_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o lord_n robe_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o give_v honour_n not_o to_o the_o man_n the_o heathen_a emblem_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o image_n of_o isis_n a_o goddess_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o goddess_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n every_o one_o may_v bring_v down_o himselse_a yet_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o estate_n another_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v plain_a by_o hose_n 13._o because_o be_v a_o government_n never_o so_o bad_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o oligarchia_fw-la better_o than_o anarchia_fw-la if_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o take_v he_o away_o and_o make_v their_o plague_n great_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o prince_n so_o much_o of_o this_o question_n â—_o quest_n â—_o the_o second_o question_n go_v a_o degree_n further_o utrum_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sit_fw-la obediendum_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n do_v owe_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o a_o wicked_a prince_n sâ—l_a sâ—l_a the_o resolution_n be_v negative_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o the_o make_n plain_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o now_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n for_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la he_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o robe_n though_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o king_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o further_o a_o king_n then_o quatenus_fw-la imperat_fw-la nobis_fw-la then_o so_o farforth_a as_o he_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o we_o therefore_o great_a heed_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o action_n for_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o question_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o they_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v cause_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o delegate_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o prov._n 8.15_o there_o wisdom_n speak_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o which_o king_n reign_n now_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o essence_n every_o superior_a he_o have_v something_o
so_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v his_o voice_n discern_v 1._o to_o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v here_o a_o certain_a judgement_n be_v require_v in_o they_o the_o people_n now_o a_o day_n have_v no_o judgement_n at_o all_o let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o they_o and_o deliver_v excellent_a thing_n and_o let_v another_o come_v that_o be_v volubili_fw-la lingua_fw-la of_o a_o ready_a speech_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n well_o call_v it_o veram_fw-la spumam_fw-la verborum_fw-la very_a froth_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a commendation_n of_o both_o and_o common_o the_o late_a shall_v be_v prefer_v 1_o thes_n 5.12_o he_o will_v they_o to_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o you_o can_v say_v indeed_o that_o be_v well_o say_v in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o stuff_n the_o other_o be_v but_o spuma_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o froth_n of_o word_n obedience_n 2._o obedience_n the_o second_o point_n for_o this_o be_v obedience_n john_n 10.4_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o follow_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v follow_v he_o or_o he._n 13.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v persuade_v and_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v place_n though_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v till_o they_o be_v better_o persuade_v for_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a obedience_n he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o go_v afterward_o do_v his_o father_n more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o bestir_v he_o and_o go_v not_o though_o he_o have_v bear_v never_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a show_n this_o follow_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o all_o interpret_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o baptism_n a_o question_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n conscience_n never_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o that_o man_n have_v no_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v effectual_a there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a inquiry_n of_o this_o numb_a 27.21_o peruse_v it_o it_o be_v say_v there_o when_o joshuah_n be_v substitute_n in_o moses_n room_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o eleazar_n and_o look_v how_o eleazar_n do_v bid_v he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o according_a to_o his_o say_n this_o be_v the_o first_o substitute_v this_o be_v not_o abrogate_a since_o of_o any_o order_n but_o not_o regard_v it_o come_v now_o utter_o to_o be_v neglect_n honour_n 3._o double_a honour_n 3._o the_o last_o point_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o double_a honour_n first_o of_o reverence_n philip._n 2.29_o in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o honour_v such_o and_o in_o affection_n affection_n 1._o reverence_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n that_o love_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n be_v be_v apply_v in_o most_o singular_a manner_n 1_o thes_n 5.13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n â—or_a their_o work_n sake_n second_o the_o other_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n that_o be_v a_o worthy_a maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 6._o gal._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maintenance_n 2._o maintenance_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v in_o all_o their_o good_n zach._n 11.4_o god_n have_v break_v one_o staff_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n wage_n be_v not_o mend_v he_o will_v break_v the_o other_o staff_n too_o and_o then_o all_o will_v go_v to_o wrack_n and_o then_o a_o certain_a barbarism_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o be_v very_o well_o set_v down_o hosea_n 7.14_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o he_o think_v on_o heaven_n when_o he_o must_v needs_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o there_o come_v great_a drought_n or_o rain_n they_o can_v remember_v god_n for_o a_o while_n else_o never_o when_o they_o get_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n abhor_v this_o and_o say_v eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o in_o thy_o wealth_n or_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o i_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v we_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 10.15_o the_o want_n of_o perform_v this_o honour_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n as_o your_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o have_v excellent_a love_n perform_v if_o that_o do_v not_o increase_v faith_n shall_v not_o now_o of_o those_o who_o nature_n and_o man_n lumine_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la father_n of_o their_o country_n the_o magistrate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o man_n be_v father_n as_o gen._n 45.8_o and_o the_o woman_n mother_n as_o deborah_n a_o mother_n in_o israel_n judge_n 5.7_o now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o bear_v rule_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o they_o have_v power_n over_o themselves_o and_o power_n to_o appoint_v and_o choose_v one_o over_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n first_o commend_v the_o country_n itself_o and_o will_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o first_o of_o all_o gen._n 12.1_o god_n give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o kindred_n and_o the_o father_n house_n and_o we_o see_v psal_n 137.1_o the_o tear_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v shed_v when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o sing_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n song_n they_o will_v not_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n psal_n 126.1_o their_o joy_n make_v they_o so_o extaticall_a that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a thing_n or_o action_n but_o that_o their_o return_v have_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o people_n but_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v also_o in_o man_n of_o excellency_n for_o gift_n as_o in_o nehemiah_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o this_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o health_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v for_o it_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o appoint_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v bonum_fw-la partis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la the_o good_a of_o a_o part_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o bonum_fw-la partis_fw-la be_v not_o without_o bonum_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o we_o see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o some_o member_n be_v sear_v some_o vein_n open_v and_o sacrifice_v only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v receive_v health_n so_o there_o have_v be_v detriment_n of_o singular_a man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o country_n some_o have_v displace_v themselves_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v some_o of_o their_o own_o life_n god_n magistracy_n proper_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o magistracy_n we_o see_v that_o plain_o in_o three_o judgement_n in_o adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o estate_n and_o for_o not_o stand_v they_o receive_v a_o punishment_n the_o two_o other_o in_o adjudge_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o three_o god_n himself_o punish_v cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n so_o it_o pertain_v to_o god_n proper_o principal_o and_o especial_o after_o it_o come_v to_o man_n by_o permission_n first_o and_o then_o by_o god_n approbation_n when_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v generative_a have_v many_o child_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.7_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o city_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o his_o posterity_n lamech_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o son_n juball_n and_o tubal_n the_o inventor_n of_o those_o craft_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v need_n off_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a insolency_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v no_o injury_n at_o any_o man_n hand_n so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v like_o he_o now_o than_o it_o be_v cain_n city_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a first_o to_o band_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o to_o take_v order_n for_o their_o defence_n as_o we_o see_v cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la ult_n in_o fine_a after_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n seths_n son_n when_o seth_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v generative_a he_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sufficient_a why_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a government_n not_o
when_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o adversity_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o oweto_o he_o prayer_n make_v of_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n job_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la job_n 27.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v semper_fw-la orare_fw-la luke_n 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5._o but_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o otherwise_o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v we_o must_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la rom._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n for_o prayer_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v semper_fw-la orat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la intervalla_fw-la temporum_fw-la orat_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v for_o that_o our_o service_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o for_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o which_o can_v continual_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n without_o some_o respect_n touch_v the_o set_a time_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v day_n by_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n there_o shall_v be_v twice_o so_o long_a service_n as_o upon_o other_o day_n numb_a 2.8_o this_o public_a service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v four_o time_n a_o day_n nehem._n 9.3_o for_o private_a devotion_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 55._o and_o daniel_n be_v for_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n limit_v to_o the_o three_o hour_n act._n 2.15_o to_o the_o six_o hour_n act_v 10.9_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o which_o time_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n together_o to_o pray_v act_v 3._o who_o diligence_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o like_a further_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o as_o here_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o prayer_n belong_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o every_o christian_a but_o more_o particular_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o so_o that_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o erroneous_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o preach_v whereas_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o hard_a to_o pray_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o so_o the_o people_n reap_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o continual_o make_v to_o god_n both_o private_o and_o public_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o office_n of_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o instruct_v israel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o which_o incense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 145._o therefore_o samuel_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o less_o in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n then_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o show_v they_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o this_o duty_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o practice_n who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v mark_v 1.35_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v put_v from_o they_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o in_o which_o regard_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o mind_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n apply_v themselves_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o god_n people_n thus_o much_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v angeli_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la mal._n 2.7_o if_o angel_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o ascend_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o this_o they_o do_v more_o cheerful_o for_o that_o god_n be_v more_o respective_a to_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o people_n be_v heedful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n esa_n 62.6_o because_o they_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n desire_v he_o continual_o to_o help_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o thing_n needful_a for_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v abimelech_n deal_v well_o with_o abraham_n and_o deliver_v he_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v gen._n 20._o so_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v accept_v he_o job._n 42._o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n levit._n 5.6_o orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la thus_o ezechia_n send_v for_o esay_n so_o say_v he_o lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n esa_n 37.4_o man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o david_n psal_n 55._o but_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 119._o this_o day_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o they_o take_v order_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v continual_o and_o because_o the_o same_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o to_o pray_v therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o watch_n other_o for_o the_o second_o and_o other_o for_o the_o three_o watch_n that_o so_o while_o one_o rest_v the_o other_o may_v pray_v whereof_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v psal_n 119._o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n luke_n 22._o touch_v david_n diligence_n in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o give_v â—hankes_n to_o thou_o psal_n 119._o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_v 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v continual_o offer_v among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o so_o the_o
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
as_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n so_o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o three_o we_o run_v into_o such_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o matth._n 18._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o be_v bring_v that_o owe_v 500_o penny_n and_o another_o that_o owe_v 50._o luke_n 7._o and_o another_o that_o owe_v to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v remit_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o work_n in_o we_o humiliation_n first_o that_o as_o job_n say_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o as_o god_n require_v we_o confess_v our_o mis-deed_n levit._n 26.40_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o psal_n 32._o for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o psal_n 38._o that_o while_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o go_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o eve_n to_o sleep_v till_o we_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n prov._n 6_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n make_v david_n forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n psal_n 102._o so_o great_o be_v he_o disquiet_v till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o second_o point_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o malediction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o misery_n may_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n than_o our_o unworthiness_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n col._n 2._o which_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n jer._n 31.20_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v we_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v else_o his_o mercy_n can_v take_v place_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sinner_n deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o qui_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la gal._n 5.3_o but_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o exolvi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la rapui_fw-la i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o psal_n 69.4_o he_o not_o only_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v with_o this_o condition_n sinite_fw-la istos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o that_o be_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o widewe_v state_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o debt_n by_o her_o husband_n 2_o king_n 4._o for_o as_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v her_o debt_n but_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v on_o after_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la our_o oil_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v of_o power_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o ous_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la operandi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n establish_v both_o the_o law_n of_o obey_v and_o believe_v our_o of_o dimitie_n arise_v three_o thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n first_o that_o even_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o baptism_n after_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v remissible_a in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o the_o same_o party_n that_o say_v peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v that_o still_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o great_a sinner_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v the_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v lose_v viscera_n patris_fw-la the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o a_o father_n david_n to_o a_o rebellious_a son_n can_v not_o but_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n do_v good_a to_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o so_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v offend_v heinous_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 15._o second_o another_o comfort_n that_o albeit_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_o yet_o he_o will_v daily_o forgive_v we_o for_o god_n shall_v mock_v we_o say_v augustine_n if_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n he_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v peny-debt_n or_o talent_n whether_o fifty_o or_o a_o thousand_o if_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v be_v ready_a daily_a to_o remit_v they_o three_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o prope_a seipsum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n isa_n 45._o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v how_o we_o may_v sound_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o among_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o prayer_n be_v one_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n than_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26.40.41_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o job_n 33.26_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la psal_n 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a prey_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n if_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v hear_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 18._o do_v i_o not_o forgive_v thou_o quia_fw-la rogasti_fw-la i_o and_o to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n act_v 8.22_o that_o be_v if_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o people_n that_o pray_v to_o thou_o psal_n 66._o but_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la be_v demisit_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o we_o must_v dâ—mitiere_a peccata_fw-la he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o hereafter_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o infirmity_n compel_v we_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o
first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o psal_n 89._o of_o the_o other_o let_v not_o the_o waterflood_n drown_v i_o nor_o the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o ps_n 69.16_o touch_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v lerna_n malorum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o which_o exposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o for_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v best_a expound_v when_o it_o be_v most_o enlarge_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o under_o the_o word_n evil_a we_o include_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o desire_v general_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a then_o from_o ourselves_o say_v augustine_n for_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o our_o lust_n have_v already_o draw_v we_o away_o into_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o say_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o be_v ab_fw-la abstrahente_fw-la from_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o do_v accompany_v our_o nature_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la rom._n 7.24_o so_o augustine_n under_o the_o word_n evil_a do_v include_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cyprian_n exposition_n be_v when_o we_o pray_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a but_o general_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o whatsoever_o turn_v away_o good_a from_o we_o especial_o that_o evil_a which_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n so_o than_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o chief_a good_a but_o from_o that_o which_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o mean_a blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o outward_o which_o also_o be_v bona_fw-la data_fw-la luk._n 11._o if_o we_o understand_v by_o evil_a satan_n than_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o not_o only_a when_o he_o play_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o when_o he_o play_v the_o lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o first_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o jaw_n that_o he_o swallow_v we_o not_o down_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n psal_n 86._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n apocal._n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o from_o his_o claw_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o temporal_a calamity_n first_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n pray_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mark_n 4._o second_o of_o good_a name_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v libera_n me_fw-it à _fw-it contrariis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la psal_n 114._o three_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n concern_v which_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v form_v grasshopper_n to_o destroy_v their_o fruit_n the_o prophet_n pray_v o_o lord_n god_n spare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o amos_n 7.2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n in_o all_o outward_a affliction_n as_o solomon_n say_v if_o there_o be_v dearth_n in_o the_o land_n through_o blast_v caterpillar_n or_o grasshopper_n then_o if_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v they_o 1_o reg._n 8.37_o therefore_o in_o that_o dearth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rev._n 6._o where_o corn_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n and_o weight_n the_o remedy_n they_o have_v be_v prayer_n how_o long_a lord_n do_v thou_o defer_v to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a intend_v god_n service_n so_o say_v david_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o christ_n do_v not_o express_o name_v tribulation_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n though_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n evil_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o temper_v his_o stile_n with_o great_a wisdom_n therefore_o outward_a trouble_n may_v cooperate_v to_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o absolute_o but_o from_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la panis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la famis_fw-la for_o bread_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a may_v turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n pray_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n neither_o give_v i_o poverty_n lest_o through_o want_n i_o be_v drive_v to_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30._o there_o be_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a for_o if_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o want_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o where_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v first_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o little_o we_o be_v able_a ourselves_o a_o hair_n or_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n oftentimes_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o man_n for_o the_o mean_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o except_o god_n deliver_v we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o so_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o there_o be_v none_o to_o succour_v we_o so_o will_v the_o king_n himself_o tell_v we_o who_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v most_o able_a to_o help_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o wherewith_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.27_o wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a help_n or_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o great_a deliverer_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la second_o herein_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o impli_v such_o a_o deliverance_n which_o do_v rid_v we_o from_o bondage_n or_o captivity_n wherefore_o we_o use_v this_o word_n as_o a_o motive_n that_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o deliver_v we_o because_o if_o the_o evil_a which_o lie_v upon_o we_o continue_v long_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o devil_n bondman_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v we_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 1._o to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o our_o service_n may_v be_v do_v free_o and_o with_o cheerfulness_n for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o he_o our_o father_n that_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o god_n have_v set_v our_o heart_n at_o liberty_n we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o we_o must_v have_v this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi filius_fw-la vos_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la verè_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la joh._n 8._o for_o he_o only_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v subtle_a and_o play_v the_o serpent_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a and_o roar_v like_o
concern_v who_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a or_o like_v to_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o ought_v while_v we_o live_v on_o earth_n not_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o supply_n from_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n riches_n goodness_n and_o power_n again_o the_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o be_v a_o take_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n by_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o give_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 29.35_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v a_o better_a confession_n then_o that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o we_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o must_v account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v see_v god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 50._o therefore_o god_n challenge_v this_o a_o duty_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n psal_n 86.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o samaritan_n because_o he_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o other_o nine_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n luk._n 17._o for_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o petition_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o astipulation_n but_o a_o allegation_n wherein_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o power_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o we_o allege_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o but_o also_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v hear_v our_o petition_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o we_o use_v this_o confession_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o former_a request_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v forgive_v thou_o our_o sin_n deliver_v thou_o we_o from_o evil_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v have_v our_o request_n grant_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o humble_a confession_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a propter_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esay_n 43.25_o our_o motive_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psalm_n 115.1_o help_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o by_o these_o motive_n we_o must_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prayer_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n so_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 4.30_o such_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o will_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a but_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v sanctify_v frame_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o jacob_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o by_o which_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o mercy_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o but_o to_o thou_o belong_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o suit_n the_o other_o respect_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 95._o wherefore_o one_o say_v commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la exaudiendi_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipse_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o necessary_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n make_v they_o ground_n their_o petition_n upon_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o say_v we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v by_o thou_o therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o beside_o we_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o suffer_v not_o thy_o own_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v in_o we_o but_o repair_v it_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o so_o great_a a_o price_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o deliver_v we_o and_o save_v we_o again_o we_o carry_v his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o be_v of_o he_o call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9.19_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o at_o our_o creation_n gen._n 2.7_o again_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifi_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a vaginae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la viventis_fw-la the_o sheath_n of_o the_o live_a spirit_n but_o templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v our_o good_a all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o we_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o people_n peculiar_a or_o get_v by_o purchase_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v purchase_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1
himself_o say_v of_o david_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o think_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o reg._n 8.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o unmarried_a folk_n that_o they_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o we_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n make_v this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o we_o and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o again_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o grow_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o true_a olive_n that_o from_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n and_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v in_o it_o do_v from_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n but_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o insition_n make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fatness_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o figmenta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o any_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o potter_n that_o frame_v they_o in_o we_o jer._n 18.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v scio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la bonum_fw-la rom._n 7.18_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o v._o 17._o therefore_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o but_o do_v tarry_v guest-wise_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.38_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n such_o thought_n be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o those_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o to_o the_o do_v of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o from_o ourselves_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n hos_n 13._o that_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o tantummodo_fw-la salus_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o nor_o from_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v that_o and_o say_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o because_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v cooperate_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o good_a action_n hoc_fw-la piarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuant_fw-la this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a soul_n that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o aug._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v from_o ourselves_o it_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v we_o blemish_v god_n glory_n the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o thing_n yet_o have_v ability_n from_o god_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v omnia_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o choose_v sufficient_a man_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 1.9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a so_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o as_o none_o be_v meet_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v meet_v so_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v make_v worthy_a luk._n 20.21_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o second_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1.15_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o as_o noah_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o so_o many_o do_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n first_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n when_o before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o teach_v they_o tit._n 2.12_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cross_n job_n 33._o psal_n 119._o and_o by_o that_o he_o work_v a_o second_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v grace_n prov._n 3_o humilibus_fw-la that_o gratiam_fw-la so_o we_o receive_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o after_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v thus_o enable_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a and_o meet_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v so_o that_o though_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o menstrualis_fw-la justitia_fw-la isay_n 64._o he_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o though_o our_o zeal_n in_o godliness_n be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o break_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v nor_o break_v it_o isay_n 42._o and_o though_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n exceed_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n matth._n 10._o and_o though_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 21._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n heb._n 12._o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o a_o well_o lock_v up_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o stand_v open_a that_o all_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la haurit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la prov._n 12.2_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v by_o prayer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v bonam_fw-la spem_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v mat._n 7._o if_o in_o humility_n we_o seek_v for_o grace_n from_o god_n know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o see_v then_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o ability_n come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o god_n say_v turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o
will_v turn_v to_o you_o we_o must_v pray_v convert_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v lam._n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o make_v you_o clean_a heart_n ezek._n 18_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n domine_fw-la add_v nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luk._n 17.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v perfect_a sperate_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sermon_n james_n 1.16_o 17._o err_v not_o my_o dear_a brethren_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—t_a be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v err_v if_o we_o either_o think_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ability_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n as_o our_o enable_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o must_v draw_v grace_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit_n or_o bucket_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o as_o they_o sue_v for_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o by_o the_o other_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o those_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o care_n of_o grace_n do_v subscribe_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o cry_v quis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la psal_n 4._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o no_o one_o fountain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hole_n yield_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n jam._n 3.11_o second_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n only_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o as_o this_o scripture_n serve_v to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n every_o good_a give_v second_o a_o prevention_n for_o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o evil_a thing_n also_o may_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v divers_a box_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v pour_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v so_o that_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13.9_o salus_fw-la tua_fw-la taniummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o be_v both_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n come_v from_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a lest_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o temptation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n call_v subjectum_fw-la be_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n call_v praedicatum_fw-la be_v descend_v from_o above_o where_o the_o heathen_a call_v all_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n within_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n esau_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o anima_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v otherwise_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 33.5_o again_o when_o pilate_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9_o see_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o second_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n some_o be_v call_v donationes_fw-la other_o dona_fw-la and_o to_o these_o two_o substantive_n be_v add_v two_o adjective_n whereof_o one_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o giving_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfection_n the_o first_o error_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o beware_v be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n because_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n be_v from_o ourselves_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o every_o good_a give_v as_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v donatio_fw-la be_v a_o transitory_a thing_n but_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a joseph_n be_v record_v to_o have_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_a corn_n but_o victual_n to_o spend_v â—y_a the_o way_n gen._n 45.21_o so_o by_o give_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o travel_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v gift_n be_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a sense_n of_o thing_n transitory_a the_o apostle_n say_v no_o church_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v phil._n 4.15_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fault_n rom._n 5.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o giving_n he_o understand_v beauty_n strength_n riches_n and_o every_o transitory_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n